join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o that_o be_v save_v some_o upon_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v as_o also_o he_o wash_v the_o body_n 20._o matth._n 3.11_o &_o 13_o 19_o 20._o but_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seedman_n nor_o in_o the_o seed_n nor_o in_o the_o sow_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o the_o five_o reproof_n thy_o destruction_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o five_o such_o as_o will_v stay_v till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v few_o we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o all_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o will_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v unresolved_a as_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n when_o all_o man_n think_v one_o thing_n then_o will_v they_o join_v and_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o will_v hang_v and_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n in_o suspense_n and_o expect_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v until_o their_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a for_o this_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n thus_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o hear_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o voice_n sing_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n hallelujah_a 3._o revel_v 19.1_o 3._o but_o here_o our_o music_n have_v many_o jar_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a rub_v in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o howbeit_o it_o avail_v little_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v whole_o carnal_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o earthly-minded_n man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o their_o own_o element_n if_o these_o will_v never_o buy_v or_o sell_v until_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o due_a price_n and_o just_a value_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o do_n or_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o overburden_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v never_o purchase_v foot_n of_o land_n neither_o husband_n their_o ground_n or_o plough_n or_o mow_v or_o sow_v until_o all_o man_n be_v consent_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n when_o to_o begin_v and_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n or_o other_o like_a circumstance_n their_o field_n will_v be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o how_o then_o be_v these_o so_o senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_a concord_n in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n no_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v expert_a and_o whole_o exercise_v how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n i_o may_v therefore_o say_v unto_o such_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v 3.12_o john_n 3.12_o joh._n 3._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o these_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o some_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o folly_n 43._o john_n 7.12_o 40_o 41_o 43._o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n some_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n some_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o nay_o for_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o a_o division_n among_o they_o because_o of_o he_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v and_o refuse_v he_o at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n whole_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o how_o many_o among_o they_o think_v you_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o device_n albeit_o they_o have_v full_o as_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o these_o man_n have_v and_o if_o noah_n have_v never_o set_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o build_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v consent_v unto_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o he_o have_v perish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o water_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n what_o good_a thing_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o all_o man_n allow_v and_o approve_v last_o another_o sort_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v here_o reprooved_a who_o make_v a_o scoff_n and_o derision_n at_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n do_v when_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o he_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v what_o be_v truth_n 20._o john_n 19_o 20._o so_o do_v profane_a person_n upbraid_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o this_o title_n as_o with_o a_o taunt_n o_o you_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a one_o o_o you_o be_v one_o of_o these_o holy_a folk_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a flock_n thereby_o scorn_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o honour_v the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o nay_o mock_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flout_v god_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o 2.4_o psal_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n nay_o in_o detestation_n for_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o open_a blasphemy_n nor_o these_o from_o wretched_a blasphemer_n who_o make_v scoff_n and_o jest_n at_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v nay_o condemn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n except_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edgedsword_a that_o cut_v as_o a_o razor_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n these_o raise_v a_o nickname_n upon_o the_o word_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o other_o name_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o even_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a whereby_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v to_o they_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n these_o do_v notorious_o belch_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o manifest_o renounce_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o prove_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o reprobate_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o themselves_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o their_o own_o word_n convince_v they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o must_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a goat_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o damn_a creature_n and_o receive_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v and_o execute_v against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n and_o
hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o word_n among_o they_o a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v so_o likewise_o wheresoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o a_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o favour_v and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convert_v and_o save_v not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v believe_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o senâ—_n for_o other_o end_n than_o repentance_n or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o send_v for_o other_o end_n first_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o have_v the_o light_n yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n 15.22_o joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o just_a condemnation_n for_o it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n nay_o than_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v overthrow_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 3.6_o ezek._n 3.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n &_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v he_o show_v that_o if_o such_o have_v be_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 11.21_o math._n 11.21_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n three_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 2.5_o ezek._n 2.5_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o ezek._n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n &_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o call_v effectual_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o &_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n thereby_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o rain_v upon_o one_o field_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o place_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v away_o so_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v they_o perish_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n to_o our_o posterity_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v the_o best_a portion_n and_o possession_n we_o can_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o better_a fruit_n than_o we_o have_v do_v last_o let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v in_o we_o true_a conversion_n 1.19_o jam._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n branch_v out_o this_o point_n into_o three_o duty_n chap._n 1._o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o may_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n slow_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o slow_a to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o slow_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v nor_o easy_o provoke_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v quite_o contrary_a with_o we_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v dull_a to_o hearken_v swift_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o soon_o move_v to_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n touch_v the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n this_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n 11.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o eccl._n 11._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n rest_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a good_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n &_o as_o we_o love_v the_o great_a shepherd_n so_o we_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a let_v we_o then_o sow_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v it_o we_o have_v here_o no_o good_a success_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o reward_n else_o where_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o learn_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o wherefore_o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o husbandman_n will_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o fructify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o hard_a deal_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v say_v quest_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v except_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n or_o how_o can_v i_o attain_v to_o repentance_n except_o he_o give_v i_o to_o repent_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o then_o be_o i_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v and_o for_o not_o repent_v and_o why_o be_o i_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n and_o see_v he_o give_v i_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o may_v as_o well_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o stir_v and_o remove_v a_o mountain_n answ_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o ecclesiaste_n before_o rehearse_v the_o sower_n must_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n must_v hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o hearken_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n will_v we_o not_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o plough_v our_o land_n but_o till_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v strike_v have_v the_o earth_n need_v of_o the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o be_v not_o we_o as_o barren_a and_o dry_a want_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n shewre_n to_o make_v our_o soul_n fruitful_a it_o may_v well_o be_v when_o we_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o with_o greediness_n our_o worldly_a business_n
be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o let_v it_o out_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v keep_v out_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o have_v get_v firm_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o labour_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o by_o continuance_n it_o take_v root_n and_o be_v as_o a_o disease_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o we_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o dresser_n in_o this_o place_n to_o dig_v about_o they_o that_o remain_v unfruitful_a and_o dung_n they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d by_v in_o we_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n he_o answer_v master_n 5.5_o luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 13.27_o matt._n 13.27_o so_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o draw_v none_o to_o the_o shore_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o be_v we_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o god_n no_o less_o account_v of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v paul_n not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o corinth_n 18.10_o act._n 18.10_o but_o to_o speak_v bold_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n the_o husbandman_n must_v dig_v and_o dung_n his_o ground_n and_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o can_v give_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o albeit_o he_o find_v a_o thin_a harvest_n he_o may_v be_v greeve_v yet_o het_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o discourage_v we_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n 13.4.5.7_o matt._n 13.4.5.7_o some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o among_o thorn_n so_o must_v we_o make_v our_o account_n it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o judgement_n be_v with_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n 5.4_o esa_n 49.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o last_o it_o teach_v general_o a_o good_a duty_n and_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a 3.13_o heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n who_o account_v not_o he_o a_o merciless_a man_n that_o have_v escape_v danger_n of_o rob_v or_o drown_v yet_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o he_o which_o travel_v that_o way_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v but_o much_o more_o be_v he_o without_o mercy_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v his_o brother_n overtake_v in_o sin_n and_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ever_o seek_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almes-giving_a that_o touch_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o for_o it_o make_v manifest_v his_o power_n to_o be_v infinite_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n albeit_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o disease_n be_v and_o the_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o more_o do_v the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o physician_n appear_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o where_o sin_n bound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v touch_v ourselves_o we_o thereby_o exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v do_v not_o as_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n 25.26_o mat._n 25.26_o dig_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v our_o lord_n money_n beside_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o steward-ship_n 16.1_o luk._n 16.1_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n last_o we_o shall_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o by_o convivence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o draw_v guiltiness_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n as_o jam._n 5._o 5.19.20_o jam._n 5.19.20_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o dresser_n now_o the_o condition_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a first_o if_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v there_o be_v no_o third_n either_o it_o must_v be_v fruitful_a or_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o translator_n have_v supply_v the_o word_n well_o and_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n perfect_a i_o will_v think_v a_o word_n may_v be_v borrow_v and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o vine-dresser_n say_v let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n let_v it_o alone_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a condition_n in_o the_o last_o word_n if_o not_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o he_o express_v bear_v fruit_n first_o besore_n he_o mention_v the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o the_o dresser_n intention_n and_o because_o all_o his_o labour_n of_o dig_v and_o dung_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o he_o intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o doct._n if_o it_o continue_v unfruitful_a this_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o condition_n 8.25_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o of_o they_o condicionall_a 1_o king_n 8.25_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n as_o all_o the_o
of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o no_o more_o but_o say_v to_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v for_o in_o your_o day_n o_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o in_o your_o day_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n lest_o we_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n do_v rush_n into_o our_o destruction_n three_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o there_o follow_v no_o repentance_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o terrify_v we_o and_o to_o verify_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n mention_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o restore_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 24.15_o dan._n 9.27_o matth._n 24.15_o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11.20.21_o rom._n 11.20.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o what_o repentance_n what_o amendment_n follow_v may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o 8.6.7_o jer._n 8.6.7_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o our_o time_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o and_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o have_v blind_v our_o eye_n to_o have_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v sometime_o he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o word_n utter_o and_o he_o threaten_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n unto_o the_o jew_n 21.43_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o 11.12_o rom._n 11.12_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v among_o a_o people_n for_o the_o far_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o just_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o esa_n 6._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o as_o they_o have_v fat_v and_o flesh_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a as_o they_o have_v stop_v and_o stuff_v they_o with_o vanity_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a eye_n and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n so_o god_n threaten_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n benumb_v and_o past_a feel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v last_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v many_o worthy_a and_o precious_a promise_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o this_o life_n some_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a but_o all_o sort_n be_v conditional_a and_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v except_o we_o leave_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 6.33_o psal_n 130.4_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 28.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.33_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reserve_v for_o we_o under_o hope_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o deut._n 28.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o forget_v the_o condition_n like_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o wage_n more_o than_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o to_o unbeliever_n 66.18_o joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o this_o admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o we_o despair_v not_o nor_o distrust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a transitory_a or_o eternal_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n psal_n 37.25_o heb._n 13.5.6_o the_o other_o that_o we_o bless_v not_o ourselves_o in_o our_o wickedness_n add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o jehu_n answer_v unto_o jehoram_n 57.20.21_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o esa_n 57.20.21_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o and_o esa_fw-es 57_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n joâ—ae_fw-la jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la hìc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la collego_fw-it ex_fw-la cap._n 4_o 2._o io._n drusij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o joâ—ae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o jonahs_n sermon_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o cry_v nothing_o else_o or_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o express_v euterpe_n jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la colligo_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 1.4.2_o io._n drusiij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o jona._n strabo_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n dio._n siculus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o herod_n in_o euterpe_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o his_o face_n chap._n 1.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n tigris_n famous_a for_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o the_o top_n and_o tower_n where_o with_o it_o flourish_v as_o sundry_a history_n do_v
ninevite_n do_v and_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ninevite_n concern_v the_o people_n king_n of_o nineveh_n the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o his_o example_n verse_n 6._o his_o proclamation_n 7.8_o his_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v confirm_v the_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v thereof_o instruct_v what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v he_o see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v verse_n 10._o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o help_v and_o further_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o the_o prophet_n only_o wherein_o consider_v 14.6_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 7.27_o act._n 7.27_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act._n 7.27_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.4_o they_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o and_o misuse_v he_o as_o the_o lewes_z do_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.16_o they_o do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o his_o strange_a message_n 26.24_o act._n 26.24_o as_o the_o captain_n do_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o do_v not_o wax_v wroth_a and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n as_o man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o asa_n deal_v with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n 2_o chro_n 16.10_o &_o then_o bid_v they_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n &_o with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o ahab_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n concern_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o zechariah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 24.31_o they_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n jonah_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o seer_n go_v fly_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o but_o prophesy_v not_o any_o more_o at_o nineveh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n amo._n 7.10.12_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v paul_n jer._n 20.2_o act._n 23.2_o neither_o do_v they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n or_o accuse_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n plead_v against_o jeremy_n at_o a_o other_o time_n jer._n 26.11_o neither_o do_v they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n deal_v with_o christ_n luk._n 4.29_o and_o the_o gadarens_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8.34_o neither_o do_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o they_o serve_v stephen_n act._n 7.54.57_o neither_o do_v they_o beat_v he_o or_o charge_v &_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v as_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n act._n 5.40_o but_o they_o hear_v he_o attentive_o patient_o and_o ready_o they_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o constant_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n will_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v see_v more_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o threaten_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v uttter_v in_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n doct._n 4_o faith_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.2_o jam._n 1.18_o example_n hereof_o be_v plentiful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 41._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v chap._n 4.4_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v act._n 11.14_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v chap._n 13.48_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 16.14_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o chap._n 17.4.12.34_o and_o 18_o 9.10_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v convert_v and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3.10.12.14_o luk._n 3.10.12.14_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v other_o mean_n other_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v effectual_a second_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o instruction_n 2.7_o mat._n 2.7_o instruction_n can_v be_v without_o such_o as_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o three_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n eph._n 4.11.12_o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o priestslip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o last_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o unbelief_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o the_o elect_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o return_n to_o he_o that_o call_v obj._n 1_o if_o this_o be_v so_o object_n 1_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v for_o if_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n knowledge_n instruction_n and_o instruction_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v answ_n blind_a man_n may_v hear_v but_o deaf_a man_n can_v i_o answer_v albeit_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o word_n jos_n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o a_o inward_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o can_v have_v knowledge_n nor_o salvation_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n second_o object_n 2_o how_o shall_v infant_n and_o child_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o also_o other_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o math._n 24.15_o we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o the_o former_a for_o deaf_a man_n and_o child_n be_v in_o this_o point_n alike_o god_n supply_v their_o want_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v teach_v inward_o and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n effectual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v god_n save_v without_o preach_v object_n 3_o or_o must_v all_o hear_v sermon_n that_o will_v be_v save_v can_v he_o not_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v seldom_o or_o never_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v often_o what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n answ_n i_o answer_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o can_v save_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o he_o send_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o than_o he_o ti_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v save_v we_o not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v preserve_v life_n without_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o food_n at_o hand_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o eat_v we_o tempt_v god_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o seed_n time_n nor_o harvest_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o than_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o any_o more_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a he_o give_v it_o food_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hide_a manna_n and_o set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o labourer_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o provision_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n these_o do_v no_o better_o than_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o tempt_v god_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n what_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n 10.4.5_o act._n 8.26_o and_o 10.4.5_o as_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o account_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o know_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o have_v show_v we_o but_o let_v such_o as_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o never_o come_v there_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stark_a fool_n use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a rabble_n of_o that_o antichristian_a generation_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o so_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o curse_a crew_n of_o damnable_a atheist_n who_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n of_o infidelity_n and_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o one_o day_n they_o roar_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o their_o elysian_a field_n prove_v hellish_a flame_n this_o be_v god_n deep_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2.11.12_o 2_o thes_n 2.11.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n both_o those_o sort_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o recusansie_n and_o rebellion_n come_v in_o together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o recusancy_n come_v in_o with_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n for_o until_o treason_n begin_v to_o be_v plot_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v recusancy_n be_v not_o practise_v nor_o the_o name_n hear_v of_o but_o as_o they_o begin_v together_o so_o they_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o continue_v together_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o remain_v the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v the_o sottishness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o synagogue_n which_o have_v evermore_o hatch_v rebellion_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o show_v herself_o a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o sceptre_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v make_v layman_n book_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n lactant._n non_fw-la oculus_fw-la spectaculo_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n verbâ—_n pascenduâ—_n est_fw-la lactant._n but_o by_o hear_v his_o own_o ordinance_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o eye_n with_o picture_n but_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o deny_v to_o our_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a so_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v revolt_v from_o we_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o for_o i_o be_o holâ—eâ—_n than_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o they_o in_o what_o church_n they_o have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o what_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v by_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v uncharitable_o of_o we_o where_o have_v they_o it_o or_o how_o obtain_v they_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a minister_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n i_o may_v therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o
and_o admonish_v these_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v nothing_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o want_v ear_n or_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o hear_v at_o all_o because_o by_o his_o hear_n he_o heap_v up_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 8.32.34_o pro._n 4.20_o and_o 8.32.34_o 4._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n and_o chap._n 8._o harken_v unto_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n this_o be_v call_v the_o incline_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n pro._n 2.2_o let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o listen_v &_o give_v ear_n nay_o both_o our_o ear_n to_o god_n let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a mind_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a bargain_n or_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n they_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o instant_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n they_o harken_v very_o diligent_o and_o careful_o or_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o such_o person_n do_v who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v some_o what_o speak_v do_v think_v that_o other_o speak_v of_o they_o o_o how_o will_v they_o bow_v forward_o and_o incline_v their_o body_n how_o will_v they_o put_v their_o ear_n near_o and_o close_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o they_o say_v yea_o sometime_o will_v give_v much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o think_v the_o minister_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o of_o we_o and_o say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o word_n concern_v i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o will_v bring_v to_o i_o the_o great_a gain_n i_o must_v therefore_o incline_v my_o ear_n attentive_o and_o listen_v unto_o it_o due_o and_o diligent_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o one_o have_v a_o hear_v ear_n and_o another_o have_v a_o dull_a and_o deaf_a care_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o testify_v 40.6_o psal_n 40.6_o psal_n 40._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v this_o be_v the_o eare-marke_a whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o such_o sanctify_a ear_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o we_o hear_v hearer_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o hearer_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hear_v &_o attend_v yet_o never_o once_o mark_v nor_o regard_v any_o thing_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v embrace_v death_n to_o our_o condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o most_o sort_n regard_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n warn_v they_o that_o whosoever_o read_v must_v consider_v what_o he_o read_v 15._o math._n 24_o 15._o math._n 24._o the_o palpable_a ignorance_n that_o abide_v in_o our_o assembly_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o we_o never_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v neither_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n at_o any_o time_n what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v hearer_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o hearer_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o strange_a language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o teach_n examine_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v 13.51_o math._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n 8.30_o act_n 8.30_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n so_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 14.9.11.13.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.9.11.13.14_o show_v thereby_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o good_a and_o save_a hearer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o then_o right_a hearer_n be_v understand_v hearer_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v hearer_n but_o how_o few_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v understand_v hearer_n these_o profit_n nothing_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v 7.8_o the_o four_o duty_n of_o hearer_n pro._n 2.1_o 2_o king_n 7.8_o mark_v and_o understand_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o nay_o lock_n it_o up_o close_o and_o safe_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o closet_n as_o pro._n 2._o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o leper_n do_v when_o they_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o much_o treasure_n they_o go_v and_o hide_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o fine_a gold_n we_o shall_v therefore_o both_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o hide_v it_o safe_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2.1_o heb._n 2.1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v from_o we_o 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v till_o i_o come_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o we_o must_v commit_v good_a instruction_n to_o memory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n loose_o and_o careless_o abroad_o have_v we_o rich_a treasure_n we_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o negligent_o but_o keep_v it_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o let_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o firm_a in_o our_o remembrance_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o dull_a deaf_a and_o drowsy_a ear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o at_o the_o one_o ear_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v out_o at_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o labour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v utter_o lose_v hearer_n the_o five_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v fade_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a in_o itself_o profit_v not_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o without_o fruit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o application_n make_v they_o our_o own_o all_o hear_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n without_o this_o for_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n so_o much_o be_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o other_o do_v we_o be_v no_o way_n benefit_v or_o
abolish_v these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o have_v broach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n all_o man_n will_v soon_o have_v espy_v the_o treachery_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o fast_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v i_o will_v describe_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o esther_n comment_fw-fr upon_o esther_n albeit_o the_o bare_a allegation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o vanity_n last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v usual_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n against_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o 4.12_o amos._n 4.12_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o he_o 24.8_o psal_n 24.8_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 14.31.32_o luk._n 14.31.32_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o already_o against_o we_o and_o have_v his_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o have_v smite_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o can_v now_o say_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n 16.46_o numb_a 16.46_o and_o yet_o who_o almost_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n 12.20_o act._n 12.20_o o_o that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n when_o they_o know_v that_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o know_v we_o feel_v the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n why_o do_v we_o then_o delay_v the_o time_n and_o send_v not_o out_o to_o he_o a_o embassage_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n this_o we_o must_v do_v many_o way_n first_o accuse_v and_o indite_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a before_o he_o like_o poor_a prisoner_n stand_v at_o the_o the_o bar_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n second_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v his_o heavy_a displeasure_n three_o let_v we_o vow_n to_o forsake_v they_o this_o must_v evermore_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n pro._n 28._o four_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o he_o have_v call_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o last_o 4.22.23_o eph._n 4.22.23_o let_v we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n without_o this_o all_o our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 6._o for_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n hitherto_o of_o the_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a now_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n behold_v a_o wicked_a city_n turn_v from_o her_o wickedness_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n jonah_n no_o soon_o proclaim_v destruction_n but_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o proclamation_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o wrath_n denounce_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o he_o present_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o throne_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o they_o have_v all_o cover_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o their_o sin_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o clad_v himself_o with_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n see_v then_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n preach_v judgement_n through_o the_o city_n this_o can_v not_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o arise_v their_o turn_n to_o god_n doct._n this_o teach_v man_n repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n work_v repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n be_v god_n or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o an_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v a_o three_o witness_n of_o another_o apostle_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o reason_n first_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o livelie_o reason_n 1_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o enter_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o howbeit_o not_o from_o any_o inherent_a power_n in_o itself_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o force_n 2.8_o gal._n 2.8_o nor_o set_v any_o edge_n upon_o it_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n second_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o jonah_n preach_v and_o the_o ninevite_n believe_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o these_o three_o stand_v thus_o in_o order_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n the_o ninevite_n hear_v jonah_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v his_o preach_v before_o they_o repent_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n they_o have_v never_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o have_v believe_v three_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o shadow_v his_o miracle_n by_o outward_a mean_n 25.2_o pro._n 25.2_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o own_o work_n as_o pro._n 25._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o
afterward_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v past_a they_o be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o reproof_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v any_o good_a it_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bite_a so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n reproof_n must_v not_o be_v too_o cold_a neither_o to_o hot_a and_o hasty_a as_o physic_n that_o be_v minister_v if_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a it_o never_o work_v but_o if_o too_o hot_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o skald_v the_o mouth_n the_o patient_n will_v never_o suffet_v it_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o both_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a do_v hurt_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o golden_a mean_v observe_v between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v too_o cold_a 2.24_o aurea_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la horat._n lib._n â—_o ode_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 2.24_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o benefit_n to_o come_v thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o eli_n towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v too_o hot_a as_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o no_o man_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o dista_v the_o reproof_n and_o the_o reprover_n three_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o godliness_n must_v first_o be_v such_o themselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o draw_v they_o in_o jest_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o mean_v another_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o make_v show_v off_o for_o what_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o will_v be_v dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o swear_v the_o person_n reprooved_a never_n regard_v or_o esteem_v any_o such_o reproof_n he_o never_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n but_o hear_v it_o as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o scoff_v at_o such_o folly_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o cast_v the_o reproover_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o common_a proverb_n 4.23_o luk._n 4.23_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a with_o our_o reprove_v and_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n 7.5_o math._n 7.5_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o brother_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o as_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v publish_v must_v give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n thus_o the_o prophet_n fortel_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v under_o the_o gospel_n 8.21_o zach._n 8.21_o let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v friend_n come_v neighbour_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n to_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 111._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n compare_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o statue_n in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o point_n the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n themselves_o or_o like_o our_o common_a ringer_n who_o help_v to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o depart_v themselves_o last_o as_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o other_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o especial_o such_o who_o calling_n be_v most_o familiar_o to_o converse_v together_o as_o child_n servant_n and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v not_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v think_v amiss_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v by_o their_o parent_n master_n or_o superior_n or_o esteem_v it_o any_o disgrant_a or_o reproach_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n much_o less_o say_v with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o discipline_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n that_o boast_v they_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v themselves_o and_o they_o know_v those_o thing_n already_o sufficient_o for_o albeit_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v diligent_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n 15.14_o rom._n 15.14_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v he_o bold_a by_o write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n 3.1_o phil_n 3.1_o and_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a thing_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v best_a furnish_v and_o well_o store_v with_o good_a knowledge_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n oftentimes_o find_v they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v whet_v up_o and_o put_v forward_o and_o if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o furnish_v need_v the_o spur_n to_o be_v clap_v to_o their_o side_n much_o more_o other_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n backward_o in_o good_a thing_n rude_a and_o raw_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 8._o let_v man_n and_o beâ—st_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n that_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n so_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v common_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n doct._n they_o must_v joint_o together_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o teach_v together_o prayer_n and_o fast_v â—ust_z go_fw-mi together_o we_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o judg._n 20_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 20.3.6_o math._n 17.21_o luk._n 2.37_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o joel._n 2.15.17_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o 19.6_o math._n 19.6_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v second_o fast_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o can_v touch_v the_o conscience_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v therein_o 4.8_o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o sever_v from_o the_o spiritual_a profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 14.17_o three_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a mere_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o as_o ezr._n 8._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n 8.21.23_o ezr._n 8.21.23_o and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o our_o substance_n four_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o available_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o ezra_n 8.23_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o use_v 1_o to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fasting_n which_o consist_v in_o
holy_a sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v drunkard_n and_o filthy_a liver_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v still_o be_v these_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n do_v these_o turn_n to_o god_n where_o you_o see_v they_o long_o a_o go_v and_o where_o you_o leave_v they_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n a_o go_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n change_v unless_o happy_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o but_o let_v such_o mark_n how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o penitent_n and_o in_o they_o behold_v themselves_o as_o in_o aglasse_n i_o mean_v paul_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v he_o that_o talk_v of_o repentance_n boast_v of_o it_o and_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o even_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n show_v the_o like_a fruit_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o work_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v discern_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n 2.18_o jam._n 2.18_o so_o may_v i_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o repentance_n by_o thy_o change_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v repentance_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fruit_n can_v such_o a_o repentance_n comfort_v he_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o condemn_v civil_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o outward_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n these_o can_v say_v they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v ever_o bear_v again_o yet_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.3_o joh_n 3.3_o they_o can_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a yet_o no_o other_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n such_o civil_a man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o nature_n stand_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o can_v they_o come_v out_o of_o it_o until_o they_o begin_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v even_o these_o outward_a virtue_n forsamuch_o as_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o self_n deceive_v second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n in_o other_o truth_n first_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a but_o there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 9.13_o math._n 9.13_o he_o say_v sinner_n without_o exception_n this_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o idolater_n a_o murderer_n and_o almost_o what_o not_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o obtain_v mercy_n according_a as_o he_o pray_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 33.19_o 2_o chro._n 33.19_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o the_o conspirator_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v to_o kiss_v that_o be_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o according_o they_o which_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n by_o believe_v he_o act._n 2._o 2.37_o act._n 2.37_o a_o singular_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o god_n unto_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v esay_n 1._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 1.16_o esay_n 1.16_o if_o you_o will_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o wool_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11.28_o math._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n math._n 11._o sin_n often_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o brim_n or_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o low_a but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o and_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n second_o there_o in_o no_o sin_n so_o small_a and_o little_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o more_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o crave_v repentance_n the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n judge_v that_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o to_o heinous_a and_o hideous_a sin_n as_o murder_v theft_n perjury_n treason_n rebellion_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o these_o they_o justify_v themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o think_v repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o for_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o god_n child_n they_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n off_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o best_a work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v but_o infirmity_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o not_o only_o for_o commit_v evil_a but_o for_o omit_v good_a thing_n 2.4.5_o rev._n 2.4.5_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o watch_v over_o their_o idle_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n 6.5_o gen_n 6.5_o remember_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v 12.36_o math._n 12.36_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n david_n heart_n be_v smite_v for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n privy_o 24.4_o 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 1_o sam._n 24._o every_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o he_o have_v soften_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n account_v no_o sin_n little_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o so_o great_a a_o god_n which_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o law_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o just_a wage_n thereof_o and_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o last_o they_o be_v grieve_v &_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a because_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o good_a mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v know_v that_o the_o more_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o straight_a shall_v their_o account_n be_v last_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n first_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o fasten_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o true_a repentant_a that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v journey_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 9.53_o luk._n 9.53_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o travel_v thither_o and_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a canaan_n that_o be_v above_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v show_v how_o little_a repentance_n be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n work_n and_o employment_n we_o be_v carry_v whole_o downward_o which_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v profane_a heart_n not_o savaur_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n like_o profane_a esau_n second_o we_o grow_v every_o day_n better_o and_o better_o when_o once_o we_o
reconcile_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o unproper_o proper_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unproper_o it_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n anthropopatheja_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n property_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o thing_n speak_v off_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o will_n as_o gen._n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n threaten_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v judgement_n faithwork_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n faith_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_v often_o work_v faith_n this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o ninevite_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o noah_n heb_fw-mi 11.7_o 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v also_o touch_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n 20.3_o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o see_v the_o further_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26.18.19_o jer._n 26.18.19_o 26._o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n do_v hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 22.19_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n against_o that_o place_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o god_n have_v couple_v both_o these_o together_o reas_n 1_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o threaten_n can_v but_o fear_v the_o evil_n threaten_v he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n can_v but_o tremble_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o he_o fear_n amos._n 3_o 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o can_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a second_o faith_n make_v thing_n unseen_a to_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o 1.1â—_n heb._n 11_o 1.1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o sinner_n moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a vers_n 27._o and_o noahâ—aw_v â—aw_z the_o world_n destruction_n as_o present_v though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a â—idings_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n expel_v all_o fear_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o clâ—â—re_v this_o seeming-contradiction_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o twofold_a fear_n as_o also_o care_n a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a or_o reverend_a fear_n the_o distrustful_a fear_n argue_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o awful_a fear_n make_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o distrust_v 147.11_o psal_n 133.18_o &_o 147.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o psal_n 133_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o true_a cause_n use_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n though_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v nay_o present_a and_o already_o fall_v we_o never_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v general_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o never_o more_o security_n never_o less_o fear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o man_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o at_o once_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v these_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o fear_v it_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o these_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o ahab_n to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nay_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o ahab_n have_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o not_o so_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o math._n 27.3.5_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v how_o then_o can_v profane_a person_n escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o estate_n be_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v themselves_o second_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n child_n and_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a man_n these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o hic_fw-la ubiopus_fw-la est_fw-la none_n verentur_fw-la illic_fw-la ubt_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o verentur_fw-la terent_fw-la andr._n act_n 4._o see_v 1._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o man_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v fear_n least_o of_o all_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o who_o they_o most_o near_o concern_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a world_n evident_o and_o express_o for_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o drown_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o most_o near_o touch_v and_o concern_v doubtless_o the_o disobedient_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o fear_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a course_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_a lest_o of_o all_o concern_n as_o be_v in_o least_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v sure_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n for_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v prepear_v but_o they_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o nay_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o fear_v for_o the_o wicked_a 119.53.136.158_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o when_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o conversion_n when_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o greeve_v for_o themselves_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o more_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o
they_o the_o less_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o themselves_o these_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o dread_v nothing_o because_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v go_v to_o discern_v of_o danger_n or_o like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v 20.11_o pro._n 20.11_o nor_o the_o candle_n till_o they_o be_v singe_v with_o it_o as_o pro._n 20.11_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a last_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n faith_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o let_v these_o be_v the_o trial_n first_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a but_o work_n in_o we_o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o grief_n hope_v and_o fear_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v make_v to_o a_o â—ound_n in_o we_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n both_o joy_n to_o see_v religion_n flourish_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v both_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o everliving_a god_n that_o faith_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n &_o descend_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o find_a faith_n but_o in_o show_n and_o shadow_n only_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a fâ—ith_n second_o it_o be_v sound_a if_o it_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o like_o child_n that_o shake_v and_o quiver_n when_o the_o father_n correct_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n nay_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o he_o chasten_v his_o church_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o people_n nay_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n they_o by_o and_o by_o look_n upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 6.6.7.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7.9_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n smite_v vzzah_n for_o his_o error_n that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o be_v fear_v god_n exceed_o that_o day_n what_o do_v he_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n before_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o exceed_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o see_v a_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o also_o make_v he_o say_v 19.120_o psal_n 19.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o the_o evangelist_n show_v act._n 5._o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphâ—ra_n be_v sudden_o smittendown_a with_o sudden_a death_n 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o thâ—se_a that_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o esay_n 66._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josiâ—h_n melt_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o jaâ—v_n 2_o king_n 22._o because_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n pro._n 17._o 17.10_o pro._n 17.10_o how_o much_o more_o at_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o scourge_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v and_o shake_v of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n when_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o judgement_n like_o the_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n rod_n so_o the_o prophet_n 16._o hab._n 3.2_o 16._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v afraid_a his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o tremble_v in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n prevent_v in_o we_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v most_o now_o shall_v have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_v hereafter_o and_o contrary_a wise_a such_o as_o fear_v least_o now_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o fear_n shall_v be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o fear_n hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o prevent_v it_o nor_o avoid_v it_o four_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v god_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o performance_n thereof_o neither_o any_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n thereof_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n touch_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n we_o will_v trust_v they_o no_o far_o than_o we_o see_v they_o or_o have_v some_o earnest_n pledge_n or_o pawn_v from_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o at_o all_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o pawn_n not_o he_o but_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v he_o 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o against_o his_o word_n even_o deny_v himself_o this_o be_v assure_o a_o true_a faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abrahram_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o he_o look_v to_o have_v issue_n in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.29_o h._n b._n 1.29_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v we_o job._n 13.15_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o when_o he_o chasten_v we_o and_o frown_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v little_a show_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o esay_n 49.4.15.16_o and_o touch_v his_o threaten_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o before_o they_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a and_o evident_a the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 68.21_o ezek._n 18.5_o psal_n 68.21_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18.5_o and_o psal_n 68_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o present_o instant_o and_o immediate_o perform_v the_o ungodly_a put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o they_o live_v merry_o and_o pleasant_o thereby_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n here_o 8.11_o eccl._n 8.11_o as_o eccl._n 8._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a these_o think_v god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o fray_n and_o affright_v man_n as_o scarecrow_n do_v bird_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n what_o be_v these_o but_o infidel_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o not_o to_o do_v present_o here_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v no_o likelihood_n of_o come_v to_o pass_v remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v though_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a 8.13_o eccl._n 8.13_o neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n the_o heathen_a do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n misery_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o man_n excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n above_o
heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v of_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a moses_n declare_v when_o israel_n offer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o 5.28.29_o deut_fw-la 5.28.29_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o have_v will_n say_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 26.13_o math._n 8.10_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 26.13_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n math._n 8._o of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n chap._n 15._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a his_o foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o chap._n 26._o let_v we_o see_v both_o these_o branch_n confirm_v unto_o we_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v great_a brutishness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n all_o a_o ear_n all_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o principle_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o fee_v not_o ear_n and_o hearth_n not_o 94.89.10_o psal_n 115.5.6_o &_o 94.89.10_o and_o a_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v sight_n hear_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v hear_v perceive_v and_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o second_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n nor_o want_v of_o light_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o want_n of_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n psal_n 139.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n reason_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n he_o approove_v every_o good_a work_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o doubtless_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o as_o he_o must_v work_v it_o before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o so_o he_o must_v strengthen_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o second_o to_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o get_v it_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o begin_v see_v we_o may_v perish_v as_o well_o by_o go_v back_o as_o by_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o or_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.35_o as_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n and_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o always_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o special_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o have_v any_o tentation_n to_o sin_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thereunto_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persuade_v thyself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o whrm_n we_o have_v to_o do_v 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o because_o he_o search_v all_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n evermore_o before_o his_o eye_n gen._n 5.24_o in_o heb._n 11._o and_o gen._n 17.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o wicked_a nesse_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n among_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94._o they_o prate_v &_o speak_v hear_v thing_n 94.4.5.6.7_o psal_n 94.4.5.6.7_o they_o smite_v thy_o people_n and_o spoil_v thy_o heritage_n flay_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o atheism_n to_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o to_o jmagine_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n &_o devise_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o esay_n 29.15_o as_o esay_n 29_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o whoknow_v we_o true_a it_o be_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o prophanly_a with_o the_o tongue_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o &_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o their_o word_n when_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o deed_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a their_o conversation_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n silent_a when_o their_o life_n proclaim_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o we_o and_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n upon_o the_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o this_o offer_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o put_v such_o as_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1.6.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.6.7_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n wâ—th_v god_n torecompence_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesas_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v regard_v &_o revenge_v they_o &_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o afflict_v with_o sore_a burden_n the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n 3.7.9_o exod._n 3.7.9_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a 7.34_o act._n 7.34_o and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o he_o consider_v the_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 16.9_o 1_o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o our_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n sometime_o abridge_n they_o and_o cut_v they_o too_o short_a and_o sometime_o enlarge_a they_o and_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o see_v
be_v sinner_n so_o then_o this_o rule_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n under_o heaven_n do_v hang_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_a man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o damn_v and_o forlorn_a their_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o corruption_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n hold_v under_o his_o dominion_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n no_o creature_n more_o wretched_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o advance_v or_o magnify_v ourselves_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n 15.32_o luk._n 15.32_o to_o find_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2.4_o eph._n 2.4_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n by_o our_o own_o estate_n of_o corruption_n to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o be_v no_o less_o sinner_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o five_o rule_n be_v rule_n the_o five_o rule_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v please_v god_n for_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a 21._o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8_o 21._o and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o the_o wise_v i_o of_o the_o flesh_n 17.9_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a man_n even_o whatsoever_o he_o understand_v or_o perceive_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3_o rom_n 8.8_o &_o 7_o 18._o &_o 3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o general_o of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v pelagius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagus_fw-la that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a have_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o light_v to_o darkness_n as_o sweet_a to_o sour_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n unfit_a and_o uncapable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n write_v on_o that_o stone_n with_o his_o singer_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 2.13_o eph_n 2.1.5_o col._n 2.13_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o that_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n yea_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o regeneration_n sometime_o a_o other_o birth_n joh._n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n eph_n 4._o sometime_o a_o other_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 15.32_o joh._n 5.25_o for_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n stink_v until_o by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o itself_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o new_a birth_n or_o spiritual_a life_n this_o rule_n teach_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o albeit_o they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o man_n in_o a_o good_a case_n yet_o be_v find_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n hater_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n such_o be_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o outward_a or_o civil_a honesty_n that_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v no_o adulter_n no_o thief_n no_o murderer_n that_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o among_o their_o neighbour_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o good_a yes_o doubtless_o they_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o these_o must_v we_o do_v 23.23_o math._n 23.23_o but_o other_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v â—â—done_v for_o if_o they_o can_v look_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o into_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o freedom_n leave_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v man_n free_a will_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v it_o teach_v that_o before_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v wash_v and_o purge_v every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o yea_o he_o taint_v and_o defile_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o all_o his_o action_n spiritual_a civil_a or_o natural_a be_v pollute_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a of_o all_o his_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v to_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 28.9_o pro._n 15.8_o &_o 28.9_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o person_n must_v please_v he_o before_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n how_o pure_a and_o precious_a soever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o institute_v of_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o civil_a action_n and_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o buy_n sell_v give_v lend_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o sin_n last_o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o the_o like_a all_o be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o use_n to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o part_n especial_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o approach_v not_o near_o the_o court_n of_o god_n neither_o compass_n his_o altar_n without_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 26.6_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v rule_n the_o sixth_o rule_n that_o the_o post_v over_o the_o deny_v and_o diminish_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n some_o post_v they_o over_o and_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n and_o appeach_v of_o other_o as_o adam_z &_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3._o some_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o think_v to_o hide_v they_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o some_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o thus_o we_o stop_v the_o passage_n to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o his_o plague_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o
his_o judgement_n who_o never_o once_o consider_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o hate_v their_o sin_n though_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a which_o bring_v they_o upon_o we_o we_o deal_v common_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o debt_n for_o a_o hundred_o he_o set_v down_o fifty_o 15.6_o luk._n 15.6_o see_v herein_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v when_o we_o censure_v other_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o fifty_o to_o set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o of_o every_o molehill_n to_o make_v a_o mountain_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n we_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o or_o happy_o four_o or_o five_o so_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a be_v our_o way_n again_o other_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o gross_a or_o in_o general_a as_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o examine_v these_o by_o it_o from_o point_n topoint_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o who_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pronounce_v themselves_o innocent_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n whether_o they_o ever_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n 3.4.7.8.13_o exod._n 20_o 3.4.7.8.13_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o they_o answer_v ready_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v set_v up_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o second_o to_o make_v grave_v image_n or_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19.20_o math._n 19.20_o and_o such_o like_a they_o stick_v not_o to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o young_a man_n all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o and_o lead_v a_o long_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n shall_v then_o say_v he_o be_v well_o in_o every_o particular_a part_n thus_o they_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o and_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o first_o may_v be_v our_o present_a necessity_n repentance_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o distress_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n that_o can_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n nay_o they_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o woeful_a mortality_n and_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o thousand_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 79.8.9_o psal_n 80.5_o &_o 79.8.9_o that_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n second_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o as_o serpent_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o when_o this_o life_n end_v but_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n three_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o true_o convert_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a flood_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o or_o as_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o man_n may_v quick_o overthrow_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o fear_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o can_v beware_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o 12.30_o exod._n 12.30_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v till_o one_o in_o every_o house_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v never_o more_o provoke_v then_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o one_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n four_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o repentance_n the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n &_o he_o have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o 58.1_o esay_n 58.1_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n &_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n find_v no_o place_n in_o we_o he_o have_v often_o sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o our_o wickedness_n present_a and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v therefore_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o other_o trumpet_n and_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n 3.6_o ames_n 3.6_o shall_v this_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shâ—ll_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n the_o people_n hearkn_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4.7_o psal_n 95.8_o heb._n 3.7_o &_o 4.7_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n then_o tarry_v till_o be_v sound_v the_o second_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n then_o wait_v till_o he_o take_v up_o his_o sword_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v take_v his_o word_n which_o he_o send_v among_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o to_o cause_n and_o even_o constrain_v he_o to_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o we_o last_o he_o that_o convert_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n presence_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 12.2_o psal_n 16.11_o dan_o 12.2_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o have_v shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o have_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n cast_v upon_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o shall_v the_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o wax_v loud_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o thousand_o
his_o mercy_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o mercy_n a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v long_o continue_v among_o we_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v unto_o many_o of_o we_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o have_v be_v spare_v nay_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n one_o have_v be_v smite_v another_o have_v have_v his_o life_n grant_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o his_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o we_o he_o come_v with_o a_o leaden_a foot_n but_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8.7_o jer._n 8.7_o that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n observe_v his_o time_n for_o his_o several_a workeâ—_n skilful_a physician_n have_v their_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o their_o purge_n and_o potion_n the_o mariner_n stay_v not_o when_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v while_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o merchant_n buy_v while_o the_o market_n last_v thus_o do_v these_o take_v their_o time_n while_o the_o time_n tarry_v only_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o return_v 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o they_o will_v not_o awake_v from_o their_o deep_a sleep_n in_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o further_a day_n with_o god_n as_o desperate_a debtor_n do_v with_o man_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o present_a reckon_n thus_o do_v satan_n beguile_v careless_a sinner_n he_o promise_v they_o time_n enough_o hereafter_o like_v to_o bite_a usurer_n as_o one_o say_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v day_n to_o young_a heir_n from_o year_n to_o year_n until_o at_o last_o they_o wind_n and_o wring_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 5_o august_n confu_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n sugge_v to_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o they_o may_v let_v repentance_n alone_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o come_v anon_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o remember_v that_o esau_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o blessing_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n 12.17_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n remember_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 16.24_o lne_n 16.24_o remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o 7.22.23_o math._n 25.11.12_o &_o 7.22.23_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v betimes_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n endure_v let_v we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n health_n wealth_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n nor_o with_o the_o bare_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o must_v therefore_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o micah_n 17.13_o judg._n 17.13_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a flattery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a case_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n people_n they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n put_v they_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n math._n 3._o 3.9_o math._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 7._o 7.8.9_o jer._n 7.8.9_o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n before_o i_o which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n behold_v i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o to_o profane_v the_o house_n house_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o curse_v all_o our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o not_o for_o the_o better_a to_o increase_v our_o plague_n not_o decrease_v they_o and_o to_o double_v his_o judgement_n not_o diminish_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n neither_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 24.16_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o doubtless_o then_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_n under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n within_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v out_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o doubtless_o the_o continuance_n in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o overthorw_n and_o turn_v and_o their_o back_n to_o their_o enime_n 26._o josh_n 7.10.11_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o esay_n 64.5.7_o lam._n 3.39.40_o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v also_o trespass_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o nay_o as_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n in_o number_n and_o measure_n he_o will_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o judgement_n but_o increase_v they_o also_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v
soon_o be_v change_v the_o difference_n will_v soon_o be_v espy_v they_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lion_n within_o a_o grate_n or_o a_o wolf_n keep_v in_o a_o chain_n let_v the_o lion_n loose_a set_v the_o wolf_n at_o liberty_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v he_o as_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o bare_a sway_n such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o such_o they_o be_v now_o in_o heart_n &_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v their_o child_n a_o cruel_a a_o barbarous_a a_o bloody_a generation_n ever_o delight_v with_o shed_v blood_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o their_o tooth_n and_o let_v they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o eighteen_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o the_o miserable_a event_n upon_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o turn_v o_o god_n these_o man_n judge_v these_o punishment_n to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n doct._n other_o examplesf_n god_n judgement_n upon_o some_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o he_o use_v and_o execute_v upon_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n family_n house_n and_o particular_a person_n be_v profitable_a mean_n to_o stay_v from_o that_o evil_a which_o god_n have_v chastise_v in_o other_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o other_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o face_n we_o see_v this_o deut._n 24._o remember_v miriam_n 24.9_o deut._n 24.9_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o way_n 21._o 2_o sam._n 11.20_o 21._o after_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o sam._n 11._o wherefore_o approach_v you_o so_o nigh_o the_o city_n when_o you_o do_v fight_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o will_v shoot_v from_o the_o wall_n who_o smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubesh_v 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o do_v not_o a_o woman_n cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o the_o word_n of_o jezabel_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 17.27.32_o luc._n 17.27.32_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n christ_n our_o saviour_n charge_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o excess_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n to_o tie_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 5.20.22_o dan._n 5.20.22_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o path_n of_o death_n this_o be_v prove_v plain_o from_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_n he_o be_v not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a 1.17_o mat._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o psal_n 102.27_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o change_v not_o and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n chasticement_n which_o be_v to_o respect_v other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v chastice_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o many_o way_n use_v 1_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o present_a judgement_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o threaten_n but_o even_o by_o example_n of_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v fall_v out_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o good_a the_o more_o way_n we_o have_v the_o more_o mean_v god_n have_v use_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o be_v we_o be_v give_v to_o look_v upon_o example_n and_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o even_o in_o evil_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o example_n so_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o befall_v they_o also_o woe_n unto_o they_o and_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o will_v move_v and_o pierce_v our_o stony_a heart_n if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n nay_o while_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o grievous_a visitation_n be_v we_o any_o whit_n soften_v or_o do_v our_o heart_n relent_v what_o tear_n have_v we_o shed_v or_o what_o have_v our_o behaviour_n be_v or_o what_o sin_n have_v we_o forsake_v o_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff_a neck_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n god_n have_v execute_v sundry_a judgement_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n in_o all_o our_o place_n 4.6.9_o amos._n 4.6.9_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v our_o great_a garden_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o what_o marveill_n then_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o make_v we_o fearful_a example_n to_o other_o this_o we_o read_v deut._n 29._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o land_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o their_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o make_v like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n shall_v say_v 29.24.25_o deut._n 29.24.25_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a anger_n then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n god_n set_v former_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o posterity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o posterity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o great_a judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o have_v smite_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n so_o that_o the_o former_a plague_n will_v be_v forget_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o if_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a his_o stroke_n and_o increase_v his_o plague_n yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o to_o come_v and_o when_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o unto_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o man_n say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reign_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o innumerable_a his_o mercy_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v now_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o furious_a mortality_n and_o yet_o our_o dull_a
name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v
have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a 23.32_o math._n 23.32_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o his_o judgement_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o then_o will_v god_n fill_v up_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o pour_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o head_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o use_v 1_o while_n there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_a and_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o wound_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o we_o his_o servant_n rise_v up_o continual_o and_o careful_o because_o 36.15.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.15.16_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mock_v his_o messenger_n &_o minister_n &_o despise_v his_o word_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o we_o either_o by_o the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o maiden_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o have_v other_o man_n or_o secret_a judgement_n which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o neither_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o these_fw-mi as_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a so_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_a as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o or_o if_o he_o continue_v it_o yet_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a through_o our_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o these_o nigh_o destruction_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o they_o nay_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n already_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o withdraw_v the_o other_o from_o thence_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 30.12_o jer._n 30.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o thy_o wound_n be_v grievous_a there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o thou_o baste_v no_o heal_a medicine_n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n to_o heal_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n see_v thus_o without_o remedy_n and_o thus_o past_a recovery_n they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a who_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v forsake_v the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o weed_n instrument_n and_o labour_v to_o grub_v up_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v the_o better_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o more_o he_o toil_v and_o moyl_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a for_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o busy_v and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o vain_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o warn_v his_o people_n in_o season_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o when_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o lay_v waste_v his_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v or_o dig_v or_o dung_v any_o long_a but_o there_o shall_v come_v upbry_n and_o thorn_n 5.5_o esay_n 5.5_o and_o to_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v down_o no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o yea_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o house_n of_o isâ—ael_n when_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n three_o let_v not_o the_o minister_n nevertheless_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o plough_v the_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o then_o sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o sower_n go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o all_o or_o always_o in_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o fall_v upon_o thorn_n without_o any_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o sour_a or_o of_o the_o seed_n we_o may_v not_o not_o be_v ouâ—own_v chooser_n to_o choose_v our_o ground_n where_o we_o will_v sow_v neither_o lay_v our_o plot-form_n where_o we_o will_v build_v much_o less_o can_v we_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a or_o the_o build_n healthful_a the_o prophet_n complain_v 49.4_o esay_n 53.1_o &_o 49.4_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v his_o report_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o best_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n solomon_n give_v directious_a for_o work_n of_o charity_n 11.1.6_o eccl._n 11.1.6_o charge_v they_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o cast_v their_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o water_n even_o when_o we_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o again_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o chief_a husband_n man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o all_o person_n because_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v last_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o matter_n mark_v 4.24_o 8.18_o mar._n 4_o 24._o luk._n 8.18_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n luk._n 8.18_o and_o regard_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o respect_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sound_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o continual_a stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n god_n word_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n resemble_v &_o compare_v to_o fire_n &_o to_o a_o hammer_n as_o jer._n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rook_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o then_o of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v their_o ear_n beat_v with_o it_o &_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 21.31_o math._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v we_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o and_o if_o
it_o make_v we_o not_o better_o it_o make_v we_o worse_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n they_o be_v thrice_o happy_a that_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o past_a feel_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n 20.12_o pro._n 20.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o hear_v ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v before_o we_o until_o god_n direct_v we_o gen._n 21.19_o luk._n 24.16.31_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n that_o sound_v until_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n act._n 22.9_o if_o then_o he_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 27._o joh._n 10_o 27._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o withal_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v want_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v continual_a thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o repent_v doubtless_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v perish_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o outward_a judgement_n neither_o always_o seize_v upon_o the_o worst_a sort_n neither_o always_o free_a the_o best_a man_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o that_o sudden_o when_o please_v he_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o nature_n bloody_a and_o cruel_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o some_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o repentance_n the_o favour_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_a patience_n neglect_v and_o abuse_v bring_v destruction_n evil_n mind_v man_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o god_n child_n make_v intercession_n for_o other_o and_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v not_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o howsoever_o they_o run_v astray_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a the_o barren_a estate_n be_v very_o dangerous_a near_o to_o the_o fire_n repentance_n obtain_v for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lrod_n though_o he_o suffer_v long_o punish_v at_o last_o such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a and_o be_v past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v finis_fw-la physic_n against_o famine_n or_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o care_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n comfortable_a in_o these_o day_n open_v and_o expound_v in_o certain_a sermon_n by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o e._n a._n for_o michael_n spark_n the_o young_a dwell_v at_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n dorothy_n shurley_n all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v madam_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remarkable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 6.6_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v to_o show_v to_o a_o godly_a christian_a receive_v already_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o look_v for_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n by_o what_o holy_a mean_n he_o may_v support_v his_o heart_n as_o post_n do_v the_o house_n with_o sufficient_a contentment_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v or_o may_v assault_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o cross_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o life_n especial_o of_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v distress_v be_v manifold_a and_o satan_n work_v upon_o their_o several_a want_n to_o surprise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o often_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6.31_o matth._n 6.31_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v every_o call_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v assault_v with_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a tentation_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a course_n practise_v by_o wicked_a man_n which_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o precept_n beat_v upon_o this_o 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o gen._n 28.15_o deut._n 31.6_o 8._o josh_n 1.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n of_o famine_n send_v we_o sometime_o to_o god_n sometime_o to_o ourselves_o sometime_o to_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o all_o these_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o both_o our_o life_n and_o our_o body_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v for_o man_n use_n before_o he_o make_v man_n himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o bring_v any_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o first_o he_o ordain_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o to_o be_v there_o even_o as_o milk_n in_o the_o mother_n breast_n for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v before_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o suck_v the_o same_o a_o very_a gaod_a pattern_n always_o to_o have_v before_o on_o eye_n against_o that_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n which_o common_o hang_v on_o and_o haunt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o those_o matter_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ready_a evermore_o to_o confess_v in_o word_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o practice_n that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n 62.10_o heb_fw-mi 11.13_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o pass_v away_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o our_o riches_n sundry_a good_a fruit_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n with_o our_o estate_n as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o not_o to_o repine_v against_o his_o providence_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o large_a allowance_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o too_o much_o affect_v their_o presence_n will_v not_o too_o much_o bewail_v their_o absence_n neither_o be_v discontent_a because_o he_o have_v not_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v
be_v confident_a what_o make_v the_o prophet_n bold_a to_o overstride_v all_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o do_v discomfort_n and_o dishearten_a many_o man_n what_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v to_o murmur_v and_o many_o time_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o because_o they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v 11.23_o numb_a 11.23_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n when_o we_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o our_o substance_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o wash_v our_o step_n with_o butter_n 29.6_o job_n 29.6_o and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n upon_o we_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o rapine_n against_o he_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o trial_n peter_n be_v most_o confident_a but_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n so_o do_v we_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o we_o see_v persecution_n famine_n peril_n and_o sword_n we_o give_v over_o fight_v and_o fear_n possess_v our_o heart_n when_o elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v send_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n that_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n to_o morrow_n about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v 2._o 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n will_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n answer_v because_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v when_o a_o storm_n arise_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n for_o help_v and_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a 8.26_o maâ—th_n 8.26_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o be_v faithless_a man_n or_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o believe_v and_o doubt_v faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o but_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n the_o like_a we_o read_v touch_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o wave_n arise_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o master_n save_v i_o 6.30_o matth._n 14.30_o 31_o &_o 6.30_o then_o christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n catch_v he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n wherein_o we_o deal_v he_o say_v if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n flourish_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n thus_o do_v christ_n evermore_o upbraid_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a with_o want_n or_o with_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o perfect_a love_n 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o perfect_a faith_n that_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n where_o such_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o waver_a and_o doubt_v it_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a 5._o hebr._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o therefore_o this_o shift_a for_o ourselves_o and_o pensivenesse_n for_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o child_n do_v upon_o their_o father_n love_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n when_o isaac_n say_v my_o father_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v with_o word_n of_o faith_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o little_a child_n albeit_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o to_o day_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n never_o disquiet_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v their_o parent_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v shall_v we_o rely_v less_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n than_o these_o do_v upon_o their_o earthly_a or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o child_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v of_o they_o nay_o as_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o love_n then_o the_o love_n of_o man_n â—3_n psal_n 103.11_o â—3_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o great_a ought_v our_o dependence_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a as_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o every_o way_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v this_o rest_n upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n we_o have_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n 10.13_o psal_n 37.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n or_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v we_o see_v but_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o see_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 35.22_o psal_n 35.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o light_n and_o slight_a trouble_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a tentation_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v i_o bear_v no_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o i_o be_o no_o man_n know_v what_o sorrow_n i_o sustain_v what_o misery_n i_o feel_v but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o toilsome_a as_o weighty_a and_o wearisome_a as_o a_o mountain_n to_o carry_v cast_v thy_o care_n and_o cross_v upon_o the_o lord_n shoulder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.3_o 16.3_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v utter_v any_o such_o gracious_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o give_v such_o a_o precept_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n o_o how_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o david_n promise_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v require_v of_o i_o 19.38_o 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n rest_n in_o the_o king_n word_n and_o how_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o trust_v the_o king_n
subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a delight_n on_o he_o to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n 21._o deut._n 10.15_o 21._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o love_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o hence_o flow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n sanctification_n and_o likewise_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o yea_o hence_o do_v flow_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o as_o the_o eagle_n for_o her_o bird_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o and_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2.5_o three_o this_o truth_n further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o nature_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o like_a name_n give_v by_o man_n who_o only_o hope_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v name_v but_o they_o often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o see_v in_o abshalom_n who_o have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o father_n peace_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o call_v his_o child_n by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n portion_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o sometime_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o sometime_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o sometime_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 15.24_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 23._o joh._n 15.24_o hos_n 2._o sometime_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o and_o sometime_o also_o his_o friend_n labour_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o all_o these_o title_n and_o testimony_n teach_v we_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v and_o account_v of_o his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1_o partly_o for_o information_n partly_o for_o instruction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n or_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o beg_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n â—_o matth._n 6._o â—_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v with_o assurance_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v will_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o see_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o he_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v approach_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o aright_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n we_o must_v come_v partly_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n and_o partly_o with_o awefulnesse_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v together_o boldness_n with_o reverence_n and_o reverence_n with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a kind_n of_o reverence_n lest_o boldness_n sever_v from_o reverence_n breed_v baseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o reverence_v sever_v from_o boldness_n turn_v into_o a_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n to_o work_v in_o we_o boldness_n and_o willingness_n the_o scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o must_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o strike_v in_o we_o reverence_n it_o propound_v sundry_a threaten_n and_o admonition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v we_o thereunto_o first_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v quicken_v and_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 116.8_o psal_n 116.8_o our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o amiable_a word_n of_o a_o father_n impli_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o heavenly_a promise_n 7.7_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n 65.24_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o 15.2_o esay_n 65.24_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v esay_n 65._o if_o we_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 10.22_o rom._n 10.22_o luke_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o jam._n 4._o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n who_o by_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o promise_v invit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a presence_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n withal_o give_v we_o sundry_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v a_o title_n of_o familiarity_n but_o familiarity_n many_o time_n breed_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o boldness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o contempt_n a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o other_o consideration_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v thus_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o withal_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v before_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n 21.27_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o prov._n 1.28_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o
any_o be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o the_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n some_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v first_o well_o deserve_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v give_v 14.11_o luke_n 14.11_o but_o it_o be_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a bestow_v upon_o they_o again_o as_o they_o that_o give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v when_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n be_v tender_v and_o offer_v withal_o as_o gen._n 23.9_o give_v i_o the_o cave_n for_o as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o and_o 1._o king_n 12.2_o give_v i_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o better_a vineyard_n than_o it_o this_o give_v by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bargain_n and_o sale_n or_o exchange_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o bestower_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o neither_o barter_v they_o for_o other_o he_o do_v not_o chap_v and_o change_v buy_v and_o sell_v his_o blessing_n as_o man_n do_v bullock_n in_o a_o market_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o behold_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o willing_a heart_n doct._n 10_o and_o perform_v with_o a_o free_a hand_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o frank_o and_o free_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o by_o exchange_n nor_o by_o bargain_n and_o sale_n nor_o yet_o by_o purchase_n true_a it_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n because_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o of_o mere_a grace_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v dear_o buy_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o the_o whole_a work_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o god_n special_a grace_n we_o confer_v nothing_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n we_o can_v gratify_v christ_n jesus_n again_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o measure_n 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o who_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a gratuity_n unto_o we_o without_o any_o purchase_n or_o payment_n without_o any_o money_n or_o satisfaction_n 6.23_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 6.23_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o pet._n 1.3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o proclaim_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o either_o money_n or_o money-worth_n or_o any_o price_n all_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n may_v come_v free_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o 2._o esay_n 55.1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a all_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n whatsoever_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o as_o john_n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o neither_o yet_o come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o we_o 9.5_o matth._n 6.11_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o &_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o yet_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o sword_n psal_n 44.3_o 44.3_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o gate_z not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o than_o be_v we_o able_a to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o any_o godliness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n whether_o do_v before_o grace_n use_v 1_o or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o can_v work_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n avail_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o any_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o or_o any_o such_o work_n neither_o can_v work_n of_o righteousness_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o our_o conversion_n present_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unperfect_a even_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v challenge_v righteousness_n by_o they_o 2._o psal_n 143.2_o &_o 130._o 3._o &_o 32.1_o 2._o but_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o to_o like_a purpose_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n advance_v themselves_o against_o god_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1.10_o 1_o job._n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 64.6_o esay_n 64.6_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o word_n be_v fraudulent_o foist_v and_o cunning_o thrust_v into_o this_o question_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o depend_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o put_n to_o of_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n or_o explication_n 6.13_o luke_n 4.8_o deut._n 6.13_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a case_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.8_o compare_v with_o deut._n 6.13_o who_o
not_o fear_v the_o lack_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v the_o lack_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o exceed_o great_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v never_o argue_v weak_o who_o minister_v strength_n to_o all_o his_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o reason_n the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o we_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o not_o withhold_a of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o faint_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o though_o god_n will_v quite_o forsake_v we_o or_o give_v we_o over_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o or_o doubt_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o doct._n 12_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n lay_v before_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o righteous_a have_v many_o trouble_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o many_o promise_n fit_v to_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disease_n but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a than_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v we_o find_v our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n weak_a and_o faint_a fear_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 11.27_o rom._n 8.35_o â—_o cor._n 11.27_o or_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overburden_v with_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n with_o fasting_n with_o cold_a with_o watch_n with_o poverty_n with_o reproach_n with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v the_o promise_n here_o set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o do_v never_o falsify_v his_o word_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v do_v comfort_v themselves_o hereby_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a reward_n they_o know_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o bear_v but_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v for_o no_o doubt_n their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n be_v as_o precious_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o these_o injury_n and_o indignity_n sure_o this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o 35._o heb._n 10.34_o &_o 11.9_o 10_o 24_o 35._o than_o they_o know_v that_o what_o tear_n soever_o they_o shed_v he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n but_o then_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o away_o from_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v shed_v they_o no_o more_o revel_v 7.17_o &_o 21.4_o here_o be_v their_o time_n of_o weep_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rejoice_v here_o be_v their_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o reap_v as_o lazarus_n while_o he_o be_v here_o be_v distress_v but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v comfort_v 3.2_o luke_n 16.25_o joh._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o reas_n 1_o the_o great_a blessing_n assure_v the_o lesser_a and_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n stay_v or_o stagger_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n no_o man_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o know_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n can_v or_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o earthly_a want_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o of_o which_o do_v ever_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n second_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o rom._n 8._o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v once_o thorough_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v thereby_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o which_o beset_v we_o round_o about_o whereas_o such_o as_o be_v daunt_v and_o distress_a with_o every_o blast_n or_o bruit_n of_o danger_n like_o man_n that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o all_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o be_v short_a temporal_a and_o momentany_a they_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n as_o christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n 8._o revel_v 2.10_o psal_n 30.5_o esay_n 54.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 30._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o a_o night_n nor_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o two_o year_n nor_o five_o year_n neither_o ten_o year_n nor_o twenty_o year_n nor_o as_o a_o flower_n that_o flourish_v for_o a_o season_n and_o sudden_o fade_v away_o but_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a 18._o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 18._o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o cor._n 4._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a last_o this_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n of_o sufficient_a force_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o stay_v we_o up_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o 17.54_o 1_o cor._n 17.54_o for_o then_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o traveller_n that_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v and_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v oftentimes_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o journey_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o travel_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v everlasting_a we_o shall_v make_v this_o reckon_n and_o account_n that_o our_o life_n from_o our_o birth_n day_n to_o our_o die_a day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n
more_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o the_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n and_o freedom_n from_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o queen_n and_o concubine_n as_o these_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o one_o and_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o dear_o belove_v and_o tender_o regard_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o that_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o word_n true_o as_o for_o all_o other_o society_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v break_v the_o bond_n 9_o psal_n 2.3_o 9_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n such_o be_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o turk_n saracen_n savage_n jew_n persian_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v no_o church_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi samosatenian_n swinkfieldians_n all_o which_o be_v false_a church_n some_o like_o the_o israelite_n or_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o other_o worse_o all_o of_o they_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o multitude_n of_o horrible_a infidel_n detestable_a idolater_n and_o abominable_a heretic_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o shun_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o nay_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v they_o as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v into_o a_o infectious_a house_n but_o these_o assembly_n be_v a_o rout_n and_o receptacle_n of_o pestilent_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n she_o mean_v swarm_n of_o idolater_n heap_n of_o false_a worshipper_n and_o society_n of_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n and_o spread_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o he_o call_v these_o evil_a company_n flock_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o not_o that_o one_o flock_n which_o have_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n the_o only_a shepherd_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v 3.9_o revel_v 3.9_o such_o as_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v virgin_n but_o be_v harlot_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v second_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v necessary_o range_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o member_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v goat_n dog_n swine_n wolf_n and_o such_o like_a 21.15_o revel_v 21.15_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n revel_v 22._o such_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o flock_n and_o sheepfold_v all_o be_v condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n teach_v 4.12_o act_n 2.47_o cant._n 4.12_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o solomon_n cant._n 4._o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o church_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o part_n as_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o sinew_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v together_o but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o for_o he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o obedience_n to_o christ_n no_o justification_n through_o christ_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v where_o no_o saviour_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n so_o then_o where_o no_o head_n be_v to_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n or_o member_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o head_n to_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o member_n quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a but_o dead_a member_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o name_n second_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o rule_v as_o king_n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes_n 2.2_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o discipline_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v where_o satan_n rule_v nothing_o bear_v sway_v but_o destruction_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n satan_n rule_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o bear_v sway_v but_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n three_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n now_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n they_o be_v these_o hear_v faith_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n no_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n no_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n no_o right_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o life_n no_o brotherly_a communion_n of_o saint_n no_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o act._n 2._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n where_o these_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o salvation_n four_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2.9_o john_n 17.9_o 14._o ephes_n 5.27_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o john_n 17.9_o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n only_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a company_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n last_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o it_o as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o much_o less_o unpossible_a to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n
and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o
after_o their_o master_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 19_o joh._n 15.18_o 19_o which_o hate_v christ_n before_o ever_o it_o hate_v they_o the_o world_n love_v only_o her_o own_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n 14.21_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o act_n 14.21_o know_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v go_v before_o that_o way_n and_o all_o the_o member_n must_v follow_v after_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n three_o the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o carnal_a reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o few_o embrace_v it_o and_o entertain_v it_o any_o further_a than_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o pleasure_n honour_n humour_n profit_n preferment_n or_o corruption_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a off_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v or_o earnest_o delight_v in_o 14.26_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 14.26_o whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o command_v we_o as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.4_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n last_o few_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n before_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o account_v themselves_o never_o better_a than_o when_o they_o feed_v in_o his_o green_a pasture_n 26.8_o psal_n 1.2_o &_o 23.2_o &_o 27.4_o &_o 119.24_o &_o 26.8_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o towards_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o a_o sheep_n stick_v in_o bush_n and_o bramble_n and_o be_v any_o way_n hold_v in_o thorn_n and_o thicket_n it_o bleat_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o shepherd_n hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o soon_o deliver_v it_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o calamity_n or_o want_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v to_o our_o great_a shepherd_n if_o he_o once_o hear_v we_o cry_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o set_v we_o in_o safe_a place_n if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n 7.9_o matth._n 26.28_o revel_v 7.9_o matth._n 26._o and_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n servant_n revel_v 7._o now_o many_o be_v not_o few_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v not_o a_o little_a company_n 1â—_n esay_n 53_o 1â—_n if_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o they_o can_v be_v a_o small_a number_n how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o answ_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o many_o and_o few_o many_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o both_o these_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o title_n for_o the_o word_n flock_n import_v that_o they_o be_v many_o the_o word_n little_a that_o they_o be_v few_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n which_o stand_v upon_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n upon_o universality_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 4._o but_o rather_o badge_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n for_o why_o may_v not_o turk_n and_o infidel_n boast_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o least_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n be_v the_o worst_a second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o check_v such_o as_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n as_o if_o adam_n shall_v repine_v that_o the_o garden_n wherein_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v place_v be_v no_o great_a or_o the_o jew_n murmur_n that_o the_o church_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n or_o as_o if_o earthly_a man_n shall_v complain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o no_o great_a compass_n these_o will_v as_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n few_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o end_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o prefer_v a_o robber_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o 23.19_o john_n 18.40_o luke_n 23.19_o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o wisdom_n be_v always_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o be_v they_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v they_o the_o chief_a the_o choice_a the_o high_a the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o those_o in_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o herod_n or_o pilate_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o rabbi_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n no_o no_o these_o above_o all_o other_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o death_n who_o then_o be_v his_o follower_n very_o the_o poor_a the_o low_a 11.5_o matth_n 11.5_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o former_a fellow_n these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2.16_o matth._n 2.16_o indeed_o one_o herod_n wish_v to_o find_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o 23.8_o luke_n 23.8_o another_o of_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o pharise_n indeed_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o say_v and_o not_o only_o confess_v 49._o john_n 7.48_o 49._o but_o glory_n in_o it_o joh._n 7._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharise_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v bless_a be_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o reproof_n matth._n 11.6_o the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v reprooved_a which_o be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v at_o the_o great_a company_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a whereat_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v oftentimes_o stagger_v and_o start_v back_o never_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o good_a to_o israel_n 13._o psal_n 73.1_o 12_o 13._o even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n as_o psal_n 73.12_o 13._o and_o jer._n 5.1_o 2._o wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o 12.1_o jer._n 12.1_o so_o hab._n 1.13_o wherefore_o hold_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o 1.13_o hab._n 1.13_o howbeit_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v flourish_v and_o spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi reproof_n psal_n 37.35_o the_o four_o reproof_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v four_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v some_o upon_o christ_n as_o adam_n do_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v repentance_n who_o notwithstanding_o offer_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v 23.37_o matth._n 23.37_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o albeit_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o some_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o power_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n
mell_o with_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n answ_n we_o come_v free_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o we_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o do_v we_o not_o practice_v the_o quite_o contrary_a what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o work_n 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o to_o cleave_v to_o our_o sin_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o never_o labour_n for_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o justification_n he_o must_v also_o be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o work_v also_o righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o separate_a people_n from_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o further_a separation_n among_o they_o even_o jew_n from_o jew_n the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n from_o another_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 9.6_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v many_o find_v that_o do_v justify_v the_o gentile_n 52._o ezek._n 16.51_o 52._o and_o live_v more_o profane_o and_o abominable_o than_o they_o so_o must_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v with_o we_o the_o word_n if_o once_o it_o be_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v will_v fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o sever_v christian_n from_o christian_a yea_o neighbour_n from_o neighbour_n acquaintance_n from_o acquaintance_n 4.30_o gen._n 21.10_o gal._n 4.30_o and_o friend_n from_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o it_o thus_o much_o touch_v our_o duty_n respect_v god_n title_n our_o duty_n towards_o ourselves_o learned_a out_o of_o this_o title_n the_o next_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v want_n because_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n we_o need_v no_o more_o we_o can_v not_o but_o rest_n in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o provision_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o if_o then_o we_o be_v of_o his_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v he_o our_o father_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o will_v the_o father_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o starve_v when_o he_o have_v store_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o can_v give_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 6.25_o matth._n 6.25_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v he_o draw_v this_o exhortation_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o math._n 6._o o_o the_o folly_n therefore_o of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n oppress_v and_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o danger_n of_o covetous_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o particular_a point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n alive_a when_o other_o seem_v mortify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o many_o professor_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n for_o when_o other_o sin_n have_v leave_v they_o this_o stick_v fast_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o disease_n breed_v in_o the_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n seldom_o repent_v of_o because_o it_o be_v so_o close_a and_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o say_v 19.23_o matth._n 19.23_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o few_o confess_v it_o for_o where_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o rich_a man_n though_o covetous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v covetous_a the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v many_o possession_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o seem_v no_o doubt_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o very_o religious_a and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o when_o he_o detect_v he_o of_o his_o covetousness_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o happy_o that_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o we_o have_v particular_a example_n of_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n 18._o shame_n gen._n 19.33_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o act_n 3.15_o gen_n 9.21_o 2_o chron._n 33.6_o 12._o numb_a 12.1_o matth._n 26.75_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o luke_n 23.40_o matth._n 21.29_o philem_n 18._o some_o adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a gen._n 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 2._o some_o murderer_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o act._n 3.13.19_o some_o drunkard_n gen_n 9.21_o some_o idolater_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n witch_n and_o wizard_n 2_o chron._n 33.6_o 12._o some_o envious_a and_o murmurer_n numb_a 12.1_o some_o curser_n swearer_n and_o denier_n of_o christ_n math._n 26.75_o some_o persecuter_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o some_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n matth._n 21.29_o some_o thief_n and_o injurious_a person_n that_o rob_v other_o man_n of_o their_o good_n luke_n 23.40_o philem_n 14._o but_o among_o all_o these_o very_o few_o that_o be_v covetous_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n abhor_v they_o some_o example_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v of_o god_n mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v despair_v but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v for_o when_o or_o where_o almost_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o covetous_a person_n repent_v and_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o have_v be_v covetous_a and_o how_o can_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o elder_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 21.31_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o threaten_v and_o thunder_v against_o this_o sin_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o minister_n lay_v it_o open_a but_o they_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o pharise_n do_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n 16.14_o luke_n 16.14_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o three_o these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v cancel_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o abrogate_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o may_v be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o commandment_n law_n covetousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o make_v their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o master_n they_o love_v their_o money_n above_o god_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n and_o so_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n unto_o it_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o image_n 62.10_o mark_v 10.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o psal_n 62.10_o mark_v 10.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o touch_v the_o second_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o enthral_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deformity_n be_v it_o in_o
the_o body_n to_o see_v one_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rank_a thorn_n and_o stop_v yea_o stuff_v the_o mouth_n so_o full_a with_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v open_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o ezek._n 33.31_o psal_n 119.36_o the_o three_o be_v break_v because_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o forswear_v in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o get_v a_o penny_n hence_o proceed_v false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o injustice_n such_o oftentimes_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o be_v trangress_v because_o it_o thrust_v man_n headlong_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o think_v it_o come_v too_o soon_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o begin_v too_o early_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o last_v too_o long_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v urge_v too_o strict_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n 8.5_o neh._n 13.20_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n &_o c_o the_o five_o commandment_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n which_o the_o covetous_a man_n deface_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n busy_a themselves_o in_o base_a trade_n or_o handicraft_n and_o occupation_n aemet_n turk_n history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aemet_n as_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n do_v what_o a_o reproach_n will_v we_o think_v it_o to_o their_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v make_v his_o child_n king_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o base_a &_o bad-minded_n as_o to_o follow_v after_o this_o world_n and_o forget_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o sixth_o commandment_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o bloody_a sin_n and_o take_v away_o life_n from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n and_o in_o judas_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o covetous_a it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o hatred_n malice_n cruelty_n violence_n rage_n and_o revenge_n it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n for_o when_o whoredom_n have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v their_o unbridled_a lust_n they_o oftentimes_o oppress_v rich_a and_o poor_a small_a and_o great_a without_o difference_n so_o that_o sometime_o whoredom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n of_o whoredom_n the_o eigth_n commandment_n be_v principal_o break_v by_o this_o sin_n above_o the_o rest_n here_o the_o covetous_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a element_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n they_o devise_v all_o mischief_n they_o regard_v no_o contract_n nor_o covenant_n their_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o own_o profit_n they_o rush_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a deal_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n as_o appear_v in_o gehazi_n 5.25_o 2_o king_n 5.25_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v for_o money_n to_o dissemble_v &_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v report_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n 15._o matth._n 28.13_o 15._o and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o forbid_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o consent_n which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v therein_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o a_o blot_n be_v it_o to_o our_o holy_a profession_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n infidel_n and_o pagan_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v matthew_n 6.32_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v whereas_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n rake_v and_o scrape_v all_o he_o can_v together_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n provide_v for_o he_o or_o look_v after_o he_o or_o mindful_a of_o he_o we_o will_v present_o conclude_v doubtless_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n in_o this_o world_n bestow_v all_o their_o thought_n study_n endeavour_n and_o practice_n reach_v and_o overreach_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o take_v god_n no_o long_o for_o their_o father_n but_o imagine_v in_o their_o unbelieved_a heart_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o shift_v and_o shave_v for_o themselves_o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n respect_v ourselves_o title_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n now_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o father_n be_v we_o not_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o and_o love_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o our_o own_o brethren_n we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o as_o bastard-children_n that_o carry_v but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o image_n and_o first_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 15.12_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o love_v they_o hearty_o that_o be_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o jo._n 4.11_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o duty_n must_v appear_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o math._n 5._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 6.32_o matth._n 5.45_o luke_n 6.32_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_v we_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o or_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o only_o which_o do_v good_a to_o we_o what_o thank_v have_v we_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o impotent_a 6.76_o luke_n 6.76_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n last_o hence_o arise_v much_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v become_v their_o father_n consider_v first_o from_o hence_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n a_o honour_n doubtless_o that_o belong_v and_o befall_v to_o a_o few_o thus_o do_v david_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o saul_n servant_n 18.23_o 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o consequent_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o eternal_a god_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o preeminence_n